by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v we_o §_o iii_o first_o then_o as_o by_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n appear_v we_o renounce_v all_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lose_a and_o fall_v condition_n and_o first_o nature_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o draw_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n from_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n second_o god_n manifest_v this_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n who_o have_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n the_o man_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v sin_v therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o due_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n have_v qualify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o our_o former_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o way_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n remove_v and_o pardon_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v seek_v or_o obtain_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o work_n or_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o remission_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n so_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n even_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o as_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n treat_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intimate_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a if_o they_o repent_v we_o consider_v then_o our_o redemption_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n or_o state_n both_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v perfect_a though_o in_o their_o application_n to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o redemption_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o no_o less_o proper_o be_v call_v and_o account_v a_o redemption_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o counterbalance_n overcome_v and_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n leaven_v the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o know_v this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n in_o ourselves_o purify_n cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o unity_n favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n plunge_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o natural_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o evil_a forward_o and_o propense_a to_o all_o iniquity_n servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n while_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o understand_v these_o scripture_n 3.18_o he_o stew_n the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o he_o love_v we_o first_o see_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v he_o who_o do_v not_o sin_v his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a by_o the_o second_o we_o witness_v this_o capacity_n bring_v into_o act_n whereby_o receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o we_o witness_v and_o possess_v a_o real_a true_a and_o inward_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o redeem_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a and_o to_o a_o sensible_a union_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n thus_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 10._o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o we_o this_o last_o follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o its_o cause_n so_o as_o none_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o last_o without_o the_o first_o have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o can_v none_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o but_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o last_o wherefore_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_v efficient_a the_o other_o the_o formal_a cause_n four_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n bare_o the_o good_a work_n even_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o protestant_n true_o affirm_v be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o we_o understand_v the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o from_o which_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v as_o fruit_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a birth_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o do_v justâ—fie_v we_o which_o have_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o bring_v condemnation_n now_o be_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o than_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n thus_o form_v in_o they_o do_v enjoy_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v
but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n if_o any_o now_o object_v the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o center_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_a if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o fottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_n if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o
not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feel_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwelling_a and_o lead_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v 26._o which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_v themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a wave_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o it_o lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o ablind_a manner_n by_o inlight_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o deduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o first_o isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o
the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assaulted_z the_o marquess_z of_o brandeburgh_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_o the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_v this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_o that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o these_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o wel-distosed_n understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discursion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a then_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o 5_o 6._o its_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a_o right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o side_n of_o a_o right_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o measure_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o
can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v catechism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_z state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 〈…〉_z that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o fall_a adam_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n however_o wise_a or_o know_v or_o however_o much_o endue_v with_o a_o notional_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereby_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a second_o that_o we_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n raise_v by_o christ_n know_v christ_n alive_a reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v sin_n but_o also_o give_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o may_v not_o daily_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o consequent_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o man_n measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o make_v four_o of_o they_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o make_v his_o five_o ten._n even_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a mass_n and_o a_o child_n have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o it_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n though_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n perfect_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n four_o though_o a_o man_n may_v witness_v this_o for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n fall_v into_o iniquity_n and_o lose_v it_o sometime_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n have_v have_v divers_a ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o though_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o or_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o rise_v again_o last_o though_o i_o affirm_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n he_o yet_o may_v sin_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n may_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v other_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o state_n as_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v speak_v modest_o as_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o will_v serve_v to_o obviate_v objection_n i_o shall_v proceed_v first_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_v of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n second_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o iii_o first_n then_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n nor_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v free_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n who_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o together_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n a_o choose_a people_n do_v also_o no_o doubt_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v transgression_n and_o though_o he_o regard_v man_n in_o transgression_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o love_v he_o not_o neither_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o man_n must_v always_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v even_o while_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n three_o they_o these_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o or_o need_v it_o not_o yea_o do_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o obj._n another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o we_o at_o all_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n answ._n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o david_n do_v solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o &_o c·_fw-la §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a
and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o con_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_n and_o wisdom_n §_o vii_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n than_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v obtain_v not_o right_o comprehend_v by_o man_n but_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v thorough_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o practise_v but_o by_o such_o as_o find_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n no_o observation_n no_o word_n yea_o not_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o afflict_a soul_n because_o where_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n effectual_a may_v be_v want_v such_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o outward_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n 20._o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v learned_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o forward_a word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a willing_a and_o comprehension_n and_o feel_v after_o this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o as_o it_o move_v they_o may_v move_v with_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o its_o power_n and_o influence_v whether_o to_o pray_v preach_v or_o sing_v and_o so_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o not_o act_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o until_o thus_o act_v by_o god_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v natural_o spring_v that_o manner_n of_o sit_v silent_a together_o and_o wait_v together_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o thus_o principled_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o present_o to_o speak_v pray_v or_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v act_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o each_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o retire_v inward_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o not_o be_v only_o silent_a as_o to_o word_n but_o even_o abstain_v from_o all_o their_o own_o thought_n imagination_n and_o desire_n so_o watch_v in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o one_o place_n but_o thus_o inward_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o come_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v the_o arising_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o each_o particular_a become_v as_o a_o stand_v of_o refreshment_n and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a meeting_n for_o man_n and_o man_n part_n and_o wisdom_n be_v deny_v and_o chain_v down_o in_o every_o individual_a and_o god_n exalt_v and_o his_o grace_n in_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o his_o name_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o the_o wise_a part_n or_o what_o be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o judge_v out_o and_o when_o any_o be_v through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o power_n constrain_v to_o utter_v a_o sentence_n of_o exhortation_n or_o praise_n or_o to_o breath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 19_o than_o all_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o life_n in_o they_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n see_v not_o into_o yet_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n which_o my_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o have_v taste_v of_o hereby_o and_o which_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o hereunto_o for_o when_o people_n be_v gather_v thus_o together_o not_o mere_o to_o hear_v man_n nor_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v inward_o teach_v to_o stay_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n 26.3_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o the_o forward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v from_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n that_o all_o occasion_n for_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o lodging_n here_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a quietness_n and_o retiredness_n of_o mind_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v its_o own_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o join_v together_o in_o this_o same_o work_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a travel_n and_o wrestle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v abide_v in_o a_o overcome_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v often_o great_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o mind_n without_o a_o word_n 4.23_o and_o we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o 〈…〉_z and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o inward_a than_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v which_o make_v we_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o outward_a water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o as_o many_o thus_o gather_v together_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o truth_n come_v thus_o to_o have_v victory_n and_o dominion_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o utterance_n and_o speak_v steady_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pure_a life_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v edifi_v the_o body_n indeed_o such_o be_v the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o that_o divine_a strength_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o thus_o meet_v together_o and_o wait_v in_o silence_n upon_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o one_o have_v come_v in_o that_o have_v be_v unwatchful_a and_o wander_a in_o his_o mind_n or_o sudden_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o outward_a business_n and_o so_o not_o inward_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o inward_o this_o power_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n raise_v in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n will_v sudden_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o help_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o good_a in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o melt_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o warmth_n will_v take_v hold_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a come_v into_o a_o stove_n or_o as_o a_o flame_n will_v lay_v
and_o i_o myself_o with_o other_o have_v share_v of_o in_o suffering_n there_o they_o have_v often_o beat_v we_o and_o cast_v water_n and_o dirt_n upon_o we_o there_o they_o have_v dance_v leap_v sing_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a word_n offer_a violence_n and_o shameful_a behaviour_n to_o grave_a woman_n and_o virgin_n jeer_v mock_v and_o scoff_v ask_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o while_o we_o have_v be_v serious_o and_o silent_o sit_v together_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n know_v our_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n have_v cause_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n more_o to_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o have_v mighty_o refresh_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.10_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o shelter_v from_o receive_v any_o inward_a hurt_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o opposition_n god_n will_v powerful_o move_v some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o testify_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n we_o enjoy_v and_o powerful_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o quietness_n and_o stillness_n and_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o as_o ever_o of_o old_a moses_n by_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v so_o god_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a wickedness_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o accomplish_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o so_o that_o sometime_o upon_o such_o occasion_n several_a of_o our_o opposer_n and_o interrupter_n have_v hereby_o be_v convince_v 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o gather_v from_o be_v persecutor_n to_o be_v sufferer_n with_o 〈…〉_z let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o let_v it_o be_v inscribe_v and_o abide_v for_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o these_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a prank_n use_v to_o molest_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a meeting_n none_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o call_v and_o many_o of_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v make_v no_o small_a volumn_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v into_o his_o pure_a worship_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o england_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o university_n be_v can_v well_o bear_v witness_n §_o fourteen_o moreover_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o share_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n worship_n have_v a_o outward_a glory_n temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v full_a of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o altar_n beautify_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o outward_a particular_a place_n even_o the_o outward_a mount_n zion_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v behove_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o that_o outward_a temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o behove_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o outward_a arm_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n peaceable_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n stop_v and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o worship_n mar_v hence_o they_o complain_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o loss_n irreparable_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n worship_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o nor_o that_o place_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.15_o so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant_n worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignomy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._n but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n
other_o be_v still_o move_v either_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_n and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n can_v be_v but_o like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o at_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a since_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v move_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v sometime_o silence_n act_v 2.1_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o absurdity_n our_o adversary_n can_v infer_v shall_v we_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o while_n silent_a inst._n but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o a_o whole_a silent_a meeting_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a answ._n see_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture_n precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o meet_v the_o scripture_n prohibit_v prayer_n or_o preach_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o if_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o such_o act_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a but_o further_a there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a though_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o job_n sit_v silent_a seven_o day_n with_o his_o friend_n together_o 2.13_o here_o be_v a_o long_a silent_a meeting_n see_v also_o ezra_n c._n 9.4_o and_o ezekiel_n c._n 1.14_o &_o 20.1_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o proposition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o particular_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n §_o xviii_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v some_o place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereon_o speak_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o what_o he_o have_v study_v and_o premiditated_a in_o his_o closet_n and_o gather_v together_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o have_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n as_o a_o school_n boy_n do_v his_o lesson_n he_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o repeat_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o the_o fertile_o and_o strong_a a_o man_n invention_n be_v and_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborous_a he_o be_v in_o collect_v such_o observation_n and_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o account_v a_o able_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o gather_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v act_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o aught_o to_o speak_v forth_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_a for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture_n precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o sore_o cast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_n during_o his_o abode_n outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o seeing_z as_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o
will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptze_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o water_n baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptise_a with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o thes_n be_v baptise_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptise_a into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n &_o e._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o arg._n 2._o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o §_o v._n three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n arg._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o out_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v john_n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_v decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_n or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water_n baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v second_o arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o
of_o this_o world_n but_o subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o law_n make_v against_o meeting_n be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n they_o have_v bold_o stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o god_n without_o creep_v into_o hole_n or_o corner_n or_o once_o hide_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o dissenter_n have_v do_v but_o daily_o meet_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n in_o the_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o none_o of_o thy_o officer_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o corner_n overtake_v they_o in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n or_o catch_v they_o lurk_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o send_v out_o spy_n to_o get_v they_o who_o they_o be_v sure_o daily_a to_o find_v in_o their_o open_a assembly_n testify_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v may_v observe_v their_o christian_a patience_n and_o courage_n constancy_n and_o suffering_n join_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o people_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_n thou_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o detract_v from_o thou_o or_o to_o render_v thou_o and_o thy_o government_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o nameless_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o libel_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v thou_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o thou_o without_o flatter_a word_n as_o ever_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o ancient_a time_n use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o power_n violence_n or_o oppression_n be_v act_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o divine_a truth_n and_o humane_a policy_n to_o allow_v every_o one_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n nevertheless_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dare_v not_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o these_o innocent_a people_n stand_v bold_a and_o faithful_a do_v now_o combine_v in_o a_o joint_a confederacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a jangle_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a seek_v unjust_o to_o wrest_v our_o doctrine_n and_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o christianity_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o to_o effectuate_v this_o their_o work_n of_o malice_n against_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o help_n and_o commend_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o invidious_a socinian_o against_o we_o so_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n agree_v to_o crucify_v christ._n but_o our_o practice_n know_v to_o thou_o by_o good_a experience_n to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o island_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o this_o calumny_n that_o we_o may_v indeed_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n move_v i_o to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o brief_a but_o true_a account_n of_o this_o people_n principle_n in_o some_o short_a theological_a proposition_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v successful_a beyond_o my_o expectation_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a and_o to_o the_o move_n in_o many_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v far_o inform_v concern_v we_o as_o be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o likewise_o meet_v with_o public_a opposition_n by_o some_o as_o such_o will_v always_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i_o be_v thereby_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o those_o people_n which_o because_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o thou_o as_o have_v first_o appear_v and_o most_o increase_v in_o these_o nation_n under_o thy_o rule_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o know_v and_o have_v experience_v their_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o god_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n their_o peaceableness_n towards_o the_o king_n their_o honesty_n plainness_n and_o integrity_n in_o their_o faithful_a warning_n and_o testimony_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v allow_v thyself_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v this_o thou_o may_v find_v how_o consonant_a their_o principle_n be_v both_o to_o scripture_n truth_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o behaviour_n the_o generality_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o illiterate_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o procedure_n be_v without_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v many_o conclude_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n but_o though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o their_o crown_n thus_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o they_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o of_o late_a some_o even_o such_o who_o in_o the_o world_n account_n be_v esteem_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a begin_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o find_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o true_a learning_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n i_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o use_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o flatter_v thou_o the_o usual_a design_n of_o such_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v neither_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o nor_o crave_v thy_o patronage_n as_o if_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v more_o confidenne_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v more_o hopeful_a of_o its_o success_n to_o god_n alone_o i_o owe_v what_o i_o have_v and_o that_o more_o immediate_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o dedicate_v whatever_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o to_o who_o only_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n appertain_v who_o truth_n need_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n his_o arm_n and_o power_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v establish_v and_o confirm_v but_o i_o find_v it_o upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o thou_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v by_o several_a of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o england_n so_o thou_o may_v not_o want_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n from_o a_o memher_n of_o thy_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o what_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o
to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o this_o certain_a doctrine_n then_o be_v receive_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o save_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n both_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o not_o only_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o some_o vain_o talk_v but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o all_o kind_n the_o benefit_n of_o who_o offering_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o some_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o knowledge_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o such_o from_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v withhold_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o suffer_v his_o seed_n and_o light_n enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v in_o which_o light_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v enjoin_v so_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o lover_n of_o that_o power_n by_o who_o inward_a and_o secret_a touch_n they_o feel_v themselves_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n to_o the_o good_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v include_v as_o they_o have_v then_o false_o and_o erreonous_o teach_v who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n among_o who_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n have_v be_v chief_o want_v and_o many_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o salvation_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v excellent_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture_n gen._n 6.3_o deut._n 30.14_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 10.8_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o seven_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v produce_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o these_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o remove_v 3.6_o and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n there_o remain_v ever_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o nine_o proposition_n concern_v perseverence_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o in_o who_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n 6._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n by_o disobedience_n such_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o human_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v 10._o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n 17.23_o which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o
life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o upright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particullary_a relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v 3._o where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n faith_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o storm_n which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v paedag._n truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o as_o vet_n bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 103._o 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150_o to_o hedibia_n question_v 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n dei_fw-la persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v gospel_n that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillas_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n 84._o and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o these_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicer_n doctor_n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o st._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n
when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o humane_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicer_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v therein_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_o skill_v in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv._o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o chilldren_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_n to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 3.9_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o
own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o who_o so_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_o when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o who_o so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.6_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o mention_v very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o mention_v which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_a may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o averr_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuat_fw-la it_z in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o counterfeit_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o
to_o offer_v he_o up_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v while_o divers_a age_n after_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o external_a voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o alternative_a i_o think_v also_o fit_a to_o speak_v hereof_o what_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v object_v to_o wit_n obj._n that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n now_o upon_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n aught_o to_o have_v also_o outward_a voice_n or_o vision_n dream_n or_o appearance_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n speak_v outward_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n none_o of_o which_o we_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o as_o to_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v himself_o towards_o his_o child_n but_o while_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o circumstantial_o and_o accident_o so_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o and_o substantial_o so_o next_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o be_v receive_v for_o and_o because_o of_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o doubt_n but_o be_v receive_v simple_o for_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o as_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o very_a first_o and_o original_a truth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o or_o how_o far_o these_o outward_a voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v simple_o voice_n appearance_n or_o dream_n nay_o certain_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v form_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v the_o outward_a sense_n by_o make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o juggler_n and_o mountebanck_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o by_o their_o legerdemain_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o so_o fallacious_a a_o foundation_n as_o man_n outward_a and_o fallible_a sense_n what_o make_v they_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vision_n eertain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n dream_n and_o vision_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o angel_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v angel_n we_o must_v not_o think_v his_o faith_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o many_o time_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o strenthenge_v without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a or_o visible_a help_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v import_v a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o his_o affirmation_n save_v his_o own_o simple_a conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o our_o outward_a ear_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o our_o bodily_a ear_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n say_v move_v hinder_v call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o outward_a voice_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o from_o all_o than_o which_o be_v above_o declare_v i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o that_o which_o any_o one_o firm_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o ix_o that_o which_o now_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n unto_o this_o day_n many_o will_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o herein_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n and_o prove_v thus_o first_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.5_o who_o place_v the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o one_o god_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o affirm_v two_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v two_o go_n moreover_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o i._n e._n agree_v in_o substance_n therewith_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o definition_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o to_o have_v illustrate_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v hence_o any_o difference_n arise_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o appearace_n outward_o as_o future_a and_o we_o as_o already_o appear_v for_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o present_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v he_o near_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o believe_v concern_v his_o appearance_n past_a as_o not_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v he_o present_v with_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o except_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o both_o our_o faith_n be_v one_o terminate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n be_v one_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n where_o he_o make_v all_o the_o worthys_n of_o old_a example_n to_o we_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o imitable_a but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n
it_o be_v answer_v §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v see_v then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o this_o certain_a guide_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncertain_a or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n show_v not_o light_n because_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v because_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o that_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n have_v no_o sweet_a smell_n because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_a do_v not_o savour_v it_o the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n all_o these_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o bend_v themselves_o most_o against_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o the_o late_a monstruous_a and_o mischievous_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n all_o which_o touch_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o weaken_v a_o whit_n our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o assault_n be_v subjoin_v that_o other_o part_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o moreover_o these_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o establish_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o find_v reason_n beside_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v bold_o affirm_v it_o from_o our_o certain_a and_o bless_a experience_n for_o this_o spirit_n never_o deceive_v we_o never_o act_v nor_o move_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o its_o revelation_n which_o be_v evident_o discern_v of_o we_o as_o we_o wait_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a light_n of_o god_n that_o proper_a and_o fit_a organ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v therefore_o if_o any_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o some_o wicked_a ungodly_a devilish_a man_n have_v commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o wicked_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a then_o will_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n become_v uncertain_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v reason_v thus_o because_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o old_a world_n be_v delude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o ought_v neither_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o moses_n to_o have_v trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o lie_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o persuade_v achab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o micajah_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v because_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o uncertain_a to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lye_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v hereby_o render_v uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a hazard_n even_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o guide_n because_o some_o while_o pretend_v thereunto_o commit_v great_a evil_n that_o then_o nor_o tradition_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n protestant_n and_o socinian_o do_v respective_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o certain_a the_o romanist_n reckon_v it_o a_o error_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o church_n do_v this_o can_v only_o be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o equal_o lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n with_o herself_o do_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o so_o little_a effectual_a be_v tradition_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n that_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 26._o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o according_a to_o who_o example_n both_o side_n conclude_v the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v can_v not_o agree_v here_o of_o necessity_n one_o behove_v to_o err_v and_o that_o follow_a tradition_n will_v the_o papist_n now_o judge_v we_o deal_v fair_o by_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o aver_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n never_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o that_o which_o altogether_o overturn_v this_o presidency_n there_o be_v that_o allege_v and_o that_o from_o tradition_n also_o that_o peter_n never_o see_v rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n seqq_fw-la will_v you_o romanist_n think_v this_o sound_a reason_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v grievous_o in_o trust_v to_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o even_o those_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o think_v prove_v the_o truth_n last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v debate_v whole_a session_n long_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o basilius_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o agree_v about_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v they_o believe_v consubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o calvinist_n deny_v as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o calvinist_n again_o affirm_v absolute_a reprobation_n which_o the_o arminian_n deny_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o both_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n shall_v i_o argue_v thus_o then_o to_o the_o calvinist_n here_o the_o
deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o no_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_o in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a insti_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o then_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o receive_v for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o as_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_a book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a writing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o these_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_z we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o writing_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o he_o account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school_n maxim_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v
above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequade_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v but_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principle_n rule_v of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_a positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v for_o as_o much_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o pacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture_n rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v
only_o rule_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o obj._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v it_o curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n obj._n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1.8.9_o than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v allege_v obj._n that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o useless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_v every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v amid_o if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apochrypha_n to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n obj._n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o how_o it_o relate_v to_o anything_o else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n hus_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_a or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyar._n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o
and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 15_o verse_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n say_v but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act._n 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh._n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_v as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_a voice_n call_v all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v ory_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n coming_z and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v unto_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o council_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o and_o thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3._o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in_o breathe_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up_o bring_v and_o learn_v let_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o
be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o little_a for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o olear_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o out_o theme_n than_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o word_n than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matt._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o
too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o country_n man_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr true_o i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v jam._n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justify_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagater_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o not_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justify_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n
be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v on_o by_o we_o concern_v which_o put_v on_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o pag._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o pag._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o his_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncanus_n see_v his_o orat._n apodeict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_fw-la 1587._o orat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himelius_n c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o richard_n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a work_v their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n quest._n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg_n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n than_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.7_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o happy_a arg._n that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n than_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o obj._n §_o x._o but_o they_o object_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answer_v as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o
that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o leave_v a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n obj._n second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_a imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n then_o he_o add_v v_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforemention_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chapter_n v_o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o what_o soever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capaciate_n he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_v nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o
and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n obj._n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v answ._n but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n above_o mention_v be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n 78._o against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_v that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a
such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la pag._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a same_o among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n 1586._o have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a 30._o be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n also_o richard_n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v pag._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la excondigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_n or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o richard_n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n pag._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustine_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorius_fw-la not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o other_o reward_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n pag._n 110_o &_o 265._o say_v in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o ja._n 1.25_o heb._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n lest_o their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v 8.13_o neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptyness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o
will_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above_o nored_a declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n sometime_o before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o hamane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n 8._o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o design_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o
throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o v_o 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o peter_z 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o than_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n obj._n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n answ._n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o obj._n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 5.4_o as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v
man_n without_o that_o art_n and_o rule_n or_o sophistical_a learning_n deduce_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n which_o scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n want_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v without_o that_o dialectical_a art_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a or_o ethic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a seripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v the_o physical_a and_o metaphysical_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o the_o mathematics_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o christian_a minister_n and_o what_o hurtful_a thus_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n he_o write_v also_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v §_o xxi_o the_o three_o and_o main_a part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v school_n divinity_n a_o monster_n make_v up_o betwixt_o some_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o heathenish_a term_n and_o maxim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n christianize_v or_o rather_o the_o literal_a external_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n heathenize_v it_o be_v man_n in_o his_o first_o fall_v natural_a state_n with_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n please_v himself_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o serpentine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o so_o despise_v that_o simplicity_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v himself_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o his_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n darken_v obscure_a and_o veil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o despicable_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o multiply_v a_o thousand_o hard_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o endless_a contention_n and_o debate_n all_o which_o whoso_o perfect_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o proud_a of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o receive_v understand_a or_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n because_o he_o be_v full_a learned_a rich_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skill_v in_o it_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n about_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a question_n they_o have_v feign_v and_o invent_v concern_v it_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n call_v it_o a_o twofold_a discipline_n as_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o centaur_n partly_o proceed_v from_o divine_a say_n partly_o from_o philosophical_a reason_n a_o thousand_o of_o their_o question_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v in_o endless_a jangle_n about_o they_o the_o volume_n that_o have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a age_n though_o he_o live_v very_o old_a can_v scarce_o read_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o have_v but_o wrought_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v before_o these_o certain_o be_v the_o word_n multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v job_n c._n 38._o v._n 2._o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n of_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o their_o voluminous_a debate_n arise_v but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a upright_a heart_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o read_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o volume_n which_o by_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o many_o needless_a imagination_n may_v well_o stagger_v his_o faith_n but_o never_o confirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o by_o his_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n write_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o they_o so_o many_o error_n as_o very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n also_o arius_n lead_v by_o this_o curiosity_n and_o humane_a scrutiny_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n methinks_v the_o simplicity_n plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o such_o a_o science_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v honest_a plain_a illiterate_a man_n my_o be_n better_o understand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o than_o with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o scholastic_a stuff_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o john_n ever_o think_v of_o §_o xxii_o but_o this_o invention_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o thereby_o he_o at_o first_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o heathenish_a learning_n which_o occasion_v such_o uncertainty_n even_o among_o those_o call_v father_n and_o such_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostasy_n grow_v great_a he_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o truth_n with_o this_o vail_n of_o darkness_n whole_o shuting_z out_o people_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o learned_a so_o account_v busy_a themselves_o with_o idle_a and_o needless_a question_n while_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n now_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o abuse_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o evil_a root_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v and_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n that_o this_o science_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o deem_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n for_o while_o the_o pure_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a man_n be_v fall_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n those_o that_o write_v they_o be_v in_o by_o which_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_v of_o and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n 3._o by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath_n day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o
become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v always_o greedy_a whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o have_v for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o other_o motive_n or_o rule_n in_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o but_o the_o great_a benefice_n for_o though_o they_o hypocritical_o pretend_v at_o their_o accept_n of_o and_o enter_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o before_o they_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o a_o rich_a benefice_n offer_v itself_o they_o present_o find_v it_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n often_o to_o change_v while_o notwithstanding_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v minister_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o we_o allow_v this_o not_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n but_o as_o move_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o minister_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o except_o god_n call_v he_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v for_o we_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inward_o reveal_v and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o more_o gain_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v second_o from_o this_o abuse_n have_v proceed_v that_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o even_o among_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n for_o not_o have_v lawful_a trade_n to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o sumptuos_o provide_v for_o they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n and_o there_o do_v more_o pride_n vanity_n and_o worldly_a glory_n appear_v in_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o in_o most_o other_o which_o be_v open_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o three_o they_o become_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o they_o in_o malice_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n if_o they_o deny_v their_o hire_n they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a man_n fret_v fume_n and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v mad_a a_o man_n may_v soon_o satisfy_v the_o severe_a creditor_n than_o they_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v confirm_v this_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o more_o exact_a in_o take_v up_o the_o tithe_n of_o sheep_n goose_n swine_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o least_o mite_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n can_v escape_v their_o avaritious_a hand_n twenty_o lie_n they_o will_v hear_v unreproved_a and_o as_o many_o oath_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v in_o their_o hear_n without_o offend_v they_o and_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o this_o they_o can_v overlook_v but_o if_o thou_o owe_v they_o aught_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o than_o nothing_o but_o war_n will_v they_o thunder_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v stigmatize_v thou_o with_o the_o horrible_a title_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n without_o mercy_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o people_n we_o can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundred_o fold_n and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_v that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knocking_z and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v 1._o the_o mintstry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a
unholy_a and_o proflagate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a propet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5.11_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-proped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o acts._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a conend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o perfer_fw-la one_o anoher_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v who_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o garment_n who_o seek_v no_o man_n good_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o hand_n supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n work_v honest_o for_o bread_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n take_v what_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 10.8_o act._n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o 5._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v free_o receive_v will_v not_o free_o give_v but_o be_v covetous_a do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n greedy_n dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 56.11_o ezech._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14.15_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a spiritual_n pure_a and_o live_a ministry_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v both_o call_v qualify_v and_o order_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o being_n want_v we_o judge_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o judge_v this_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o humane_a carnal_a dry_a barren_a fruitless_a and_o dead_a ministry_n of_o which_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o church_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o verify_v jer._n 23.32_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o sai_z the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n nor_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o will_n where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judg._n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n or_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extempore_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o §_o i._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o light_n of_o god_n so_o as_o both_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o in_o render_v that_o reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v and_o demand_n of_o we_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o worship_n or_o of_o those_o act_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a general_a or_o particular_a whereby_o man_n render_v to_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o as_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o man_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o
strong_o exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o thereby_o tremble_a and_o a_o motion_n of_o body_n will_v be_v upon_o most_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o which_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n prevail_v will_v from_o pang_n and_o groan_n end_v with_o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o from_o this_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n be_v first_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o choose_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v often_o time_n lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v heen_n thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o teach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o work_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14.37_o v_o 7.34_o prov._n 20.22_o isa._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.7_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13.26.41_o marc._n 13.33_o 35._o luc._n 21.36_o act._n 1.4.20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3.37.9.69.7_o isa._n 40.31_o lam._n 3.25.26_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o this_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principle_n duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n proceed_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v and_o transform_a himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o
the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_n perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_v give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o then_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o otherways_o but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o ready_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_o will_v be_v still_o deafen_a he_o with_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o particular_a and_o immediate_a order_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o or_o may_v have_v be_v command_v at_o other_o time_n to_o other_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n accept_v of_o such_o servant_n or_o service_n since_o then_o we_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o wait_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o silence_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n on_o our_o side_n since_o god_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o sense_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o think_v and_o work_v in_o her_o own_o will_n and_o busy_o exercise_v in_o she_o own_o imagination_n though_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v good_a concern_v god_n yet_o thereby_o she_o incapacitates_fw-la herself_o from_o discern_v the_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hurt_v herself_o great_o in_o that_o she_o neglect_v her_o chief_a business_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o less_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v busy_v myself_o cry_v out_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o business_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o neglect_v to_o hear_v one_o who_o be_v quiet_o whisper_v into_o my_o ear_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v concern_v that_o business_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o
of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o be_v spiritual_a exercise_n more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_a be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystiks_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n obj._n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_a to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o 17._o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n obj._n second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n since_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o at_o other_o time_n assert_v answ._n i_o answer_v first_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a conveniency_n necessary_a for_o our_o see_v one_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o our_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o our_o worshsp_n but_o a_o preparatory_a accommodation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a visible_a worship_n since_o we_o set_v not_o about_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o until_o we_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n as_o by_o speak_v pray_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o mutual_a edification_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o to_o entertain_v a_o outward_a visible_a testimony_n for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v the_o inward_a life_n which_o be_v also_o many_o time_n not_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v when_o his_o child_n assemble_v themselves_o diligent_o together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o â—7·1â—_n when_o both_o be_v inward_o gather_v unto_o the_o life_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o life_n secret_o to_o arise_v and_o pass_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o as_o many_o candle_n light_v and_o put_v in_o one_o place_n do_v great_o augment_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o same_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n appear_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o each_o individual_a for_o that_o he_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n raise_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v particular_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v precise_o prohibit_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n in_o these_o word_n heb·_fw-la 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o because_o that_o thereby_o a_o public_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v right_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v natural_o draw_v to_o keep_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o want_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n suffer_v condemnation_n for_o it_o yet_o can_v the_o appoint_v of_o place_n and_o time_n be_v account_v a_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n do_v in_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v none_o can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o our_o person_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a which_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n all_o our_o adverlary_n do_v acknowledge_v last_o some_o object_n obj._n that_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o silence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o silence_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o worship_n answ._n since_o as_o i_o have_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v many_o meeting_n which_o be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o altogether_o silent_a some_o or_o
thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repelle_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o commit_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_n not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranget_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a before_o hand_n last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a and_o unsuccessful_a yea_o according_o to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premiditate_v their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_v thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o it_o have_v often_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v
carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_a outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n censer_n inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n answ._n obj._n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a purify_n by_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o sairituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o bege_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o someone_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o where_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o beceause_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a because_o command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_v above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n wus_fw-mi outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_v prescribe_v form_n and_o vation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v formand_n prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o tipifie_v a_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o content_v for_o arg._n §_o vii_o but_o again_o if_o water_n baptism_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v send_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 17._o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o water-baptism_n as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v mark_v the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o he_o with_o that_o christian_a sign_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n hold_v better_a thus_o that_o since_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v through_o all_o as_o by_o his_o epistle_n appear_v labour_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o former_a jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v sometime_o undeserved_o judge_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o his_o commission_n though_o as_o full_a as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n at_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v those_o convert_v into_o such_o jewish_a observation_n and_o baptism_n however_o that_o practice_n be_v indulge_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o their_o jewish_a proselyte_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v
haman_n 22._o and_o with_o elihu_n not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o our_o maker_n and_o if_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n and_o the_o angel_n advice_n to_o bow_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o if_o to_o call_v no_o man_n lord_n nor_o master_n except_o under_o particular_a relation_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v if_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o gaudy_a in_o apparel_n if_o to_o paint_v the_o face_n and_o plait_fw-fr the_o hair_n if_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o modest_a apparel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o mortify_v then_o be_v our_o adversary_n good_a christian_n indeed_o and_o we_o proud_a singular_a and_o conceit_v in_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o and_o condemn_v what_o be_v more_o as_o superfluous_a but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n if_o to_o card_v dice_n and_o dance_v if_o to_o sing_v fiddle_n and_o pipe_n if_o to_o use_v stage_n play_v and_o comedy_n and_o to_o lie_v counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v be_v to_o fear_v always_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n to_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o very_o good_a sober_a mortify_v and_o self-denied_n christian_n and_o we_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o to_o exact_a oath_n one_o from_o another_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n if_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a king_n will_v think_v himself_o lawful_o and_o honourable_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v excellent_a good_a christian_n and_o we_o want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v acceptable_a if_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o or_o to_o render_v injury_n evil_a for_o evil_n wound_n for_o wound_n to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n if_o to_o fight_v for_o outward_a and_o perish_a thing_n to_o go_v a_o war_a one_o against_o another_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o with_o who_o we_o never_o have_v any_o contest_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v moreover_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n but_o only_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o nation_n foment_n quarrel_v one_o against_o another_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o who_o side_n the_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o abolish_v if_o to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o we_o miserable_a heretic_n that_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v take_v imprison_a banish_a beat_a and_o evil_o entreat_v without_o any_o resistance_n place_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o deny_v themselves_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o if_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n then_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v account_v such_o and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n to_o ourselves_o shame_n reproach_n hatred_n and_o ill-will_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o if_o by_o so_o do_v we_o judge_v to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o redeem_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v the_o conclusion_n if_o in_o god_n fear_n candid_a reader_n thou_o apply'_v thyself_o to_o consider_v this_o system_fw-la of_o religion_n here_o deliver_v with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o and_o many_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reveal_v the_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n true_o establish_v and_o vindicate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n show_v shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o too_o many_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o who_o fruit_n declare_v they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o for_o commend_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o if_o we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o very_a great_a slander_n thus_o because_o we_o have_v desire_v people_n earnest_o to_o feel_v after_o god_n near_o and_o in_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o near_o hence_o they_o have_v seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o god_n except_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v they_o their_o condition_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a hence_o they_o say_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o imagination_n above_o they_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o talk_n or_o believe_v of_o christ_n outward_a life_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n hence_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o life_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o while_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v raise_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o second_o hence_o
they_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o talk_v foolish_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o hellish_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o they_o malicious_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o general_a judgement_n which_o slander_v the_o lord_n know_v be_v foul_o cast_v upon_o we_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v for_o this_o end_n and_o gather_v we_o that_o by_o we_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o might_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o a_o despise_a people_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n pull_v down_o that_o dead_a dark_a corrupt_a image_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o shell_n of_o christianity_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o weak_a as_o to_o outward_a strength_n which_o we_o also_o altogether_o reject_v and_o foolish_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v we_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n so_o will_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o neither_o the_o art_n wisdom_n nor_o violence_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o have_v appear_v but_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o whatsoever_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o small_a remnant_n shall_v arise_v and_o go_v on_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n until_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n not_o among_o the_o rich_a or_o great_a one_o but_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o have_v reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o unto_o the_o poor_a unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n even_o to_o he_o the_o only-wise_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v honour_n glory_n thanksgiving_n and_o renown_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n halelu_n jah_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n a_o alanus_n 301_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la 157_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n 379_o ambrose_n mediolanensis_fw-la 80_o 344_o 345_o 380_o 388_o 482_o amesius_n 157_o 333_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 379_o antiochus_n 379_o apollinarius_n 88_o athanasius_n 6_o 342_o 375_o 379_o 382_o augustinus_n bakerus_fw-la 256_o 257_o augustinus_n 5_o 26_o 49_o 58_o 95_o 126_o 127_o 147_o 170_o 173_o 301_o 303_o 379_o 382_o author_n de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la 79_o b_o basil_n the_o great_a 376_o 379_o beda_n 379_o bellarmin_n 135_o 342_o bernard_n 6_o 257_o 266_o bertius_fw-la 156_o beza_n 70_o 145_o 338_o borhaeus_fw-la 145_o 149_o buchanan_n 127_o bucerus_n 146_o bullinger_n 144_o c_o calvin_n 22_o 23_o 46_o 70_o 147_o 156_o 216_o 217_o 235_o 294_o 299_o 309_o 310_o 321_o 330_o 345_o 357_o carolostadius_fw-la 344_o casaubonus_n 359_o cassiodorus_n 379_o castellio_n 345_o catechism_n of_o westminster_n 160_o chamierus_n 145_o chemnitius_n 147_o christianus_n druthmarus_n 379_o chromatius_n 379_o 382_o chrysostom_n 79_o 333_o 375_o 379_o 382_o cicero_n 125_o claudius_n alberius_n inuncanus_n 150_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5_o 110_o 112_o 125_o 379_o 386._o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n el._n d._n 158_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n 158_o 176_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 40_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n 40_o 41_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n 40_o 46_o 132_o council_n of_o aszanfik_n 174_o council_n of_o carthage_n 40_o council_n of_o florence_n 30_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 40_o council_n of_o trent_n 66_o 157_o 345_o cyprian_n 345_o 370_o 382_o cyrillus_n alexand._n 6_o 102_o 106_o 107_o 379_o 382_o d_o dalleus_n 330_o diodorus_n siculus_n 378_o e_o epictetus_n 3_o epiphanius_n 47_o 379_o erasmus_fw-la 360_o 380_o 382_o essius_fw-la 150_o eusebius_n 30_o eutyches_n 88_o euthymius_n 379_o 382_o f_o forbes_n 146_o 147_o franciscus_n lambertus_n 203_o 262_o fredericus_fw-la silvius_n 386_o 388_o g_o gelasius_n 174_o gentiletus_n 157_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la 107_o 159_o 176_o godeau_n 360_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n 379_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n 379_o h_n haymo_n 379_o hierom_n 6_o 47_o 51_o 173_o 344_o 358_o 376_o 379_o 382_o hilarius_n 343_o 344_o 379_o hildebrand_n 341_o himelius_n 150_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 345_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o france_n 356_o hosius_n 344_o hugo_n grotius_n 375_o 379_o i_o james_n coret_fw-la 156_o james_n howel_n 360_o johannes_n damascenus_n 379_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la 382_o johannes_n floracensis_fw-la 301_o john_n hus_n 57_o john_n maresius_n 360_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n 379_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 379_o justin_n martyr_n 112_o 125_o 380_o 382_o 384_o 387_o l_o lactantius_n 125_o lucas_n osiander_n 81_o 209_o ludovicus_n vives_n 382_o 388_o luther_n 6_o 80_o 129_o 131_o 189_o 345_o 346_o 360_o m_o marcio_n 344_o martyr_n 70_o melancthon_n 6_o 145_o 176_o musculus_fw-la 156_o n_o nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la of_o franequer_n 189_o 204_o 205_o 221_o 233_o 234_o 292_o 302_o o_o oecumenius_n 379_o origen_n 7_o 210_o 379_o 382_o 387_o otho_n brunsfeldius_n 379_o p_o papirius_n masson_n 301_o paraeus_n 70_o 143_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 379_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la 298_o 317_o philo_n judaeus_n 380_o 384_o pithaeus_n 301_o phocylides_n 125_o piscator_fw-la 71_o platina_n 196_o plato_n 124_o 379_o plotinus_n 125_o polybius_n 374_o polycarpus_n 30_o 379_o prosper_v 79_o 80_o pythagoras_n 378_o q_n quintilianus_n 124_o 379_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n 378_o r_o reinerius_n 351_o richard_n baxter_n 150_o 157_o s_o seneca_n 125_o smith_n doctor_n in_o cambridge_n 7_o stobaeus_n 379_o sulpitius_n severus_n 386_o synod_n arelatensian_n 80_o synod_n of_o dort_n 40_o 69_o t_o tertullian_n 5_o 345_o 379_o 382_o 383_o 385_o 386_o theophylactus_n 379_o thomas_n aquinas_n 26_o thysius_n 144_o five_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la 107_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 386_o w_n waldenses_n 379_o wicklef_n 379_o z_o zanchius_n 70_o 144_o 147_o 157_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o 70_o 150_o passage_n of_o scripture_n occur_v in_o this_o book_n genesis_n chap._n vers._n pag._n i_o 2_o 13_o two_o 17_o 59_o three_o 24_o ib._n four_o 6_o 7_o 98_o  _fw-fr 7_o 149_o five_o 22_o 24_o 169_o vi_o 3_o 98_o  _fw-fr 5_o 59_o  _fw-fr 9_o 169_o exodus_fw-la xiii_o 8_o 9_o 312_o xxiii_o 7_o 143_o xxiv_o 6_o 99_o leviticus_n xuj_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 374_o number_n xi_o 25_o 26_o 14_o fourteen_o 18_o 99_o deuteronomy_n four_o 2_o 57_o vi_o 13_o 374_o x_o 20_o ib._n xiii_o 5_o 9_o 336_o fourteen_o 23_o 374_o i_o samuel_n two_o 30_o 357_o x_o 12_o 240_o i_o king_n viij_o 46_o 171_o nineteeen_o 18_o 182_o i_o chronicle_n xxix_o 11_o 356_o ezrah_n ix_o 4_o 260_o nehemiah_n ix_o 20_o 30_o 14_o esther_n three_o 5_o 389_o job_n i_o 8_o 169_o two_o 13_o 260_o viij_o 13_o 159_o ix_o 20_o 143_o xxiv_o 13_o 122_o xxvii_o 5_o 143_o xxviii_o 28_o 212_o xxxii_o 21_o 22_o 358_o 389_o xxxvii_o 22_o 356_o xxxviii_o 2_o 210_o psalm_n fourteen_o 3_o 60_o xvii_o 14_o 78_o xxi_o 5_o 356_o twenty-five_o 3_o 243_o xxvii_o 14_o 243_o xxix_o 4_o 356_o xxxvii_o 7_o 9_o 34_o 243_o xliii_o 3_o 356_o li_n 5_o 56_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o liii_o 2_o 60_o liv_o 3_o 294_o lxiii_o 1_o 356_o 370_o lxxxiv_o 2_o ib._n lxxxvi_o 15_o 99_o xcvi_o 6_o 356_o cx_o 3_o 336_o  _fw-fr 4_o 375_o cxviii_o 22_o 116_o cxix_o 11_o 171_o cxxxix_o 7_o 14_o proverb_n i_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 125_o  _fw-fr 24_o 25_o 26_o 101_o 175_o seven_o 14_o 269_o viij_o â—_o 34_o 125_o xv_o 29_o 276_o xvii_o 15_o 143_o 166_o xviii_o 10_o 252_o 294_o xx_o 22_o 243_o xxi_o 4_o 249_o xxvii_o 17_o 258_o xxviii_o 9_o 269_o thirty_o 6_o 57_o ecclesiaste_n i_o 3_o 294_o isaiah_n i_o 13_o 276_o  _fw-fr 16_o 17_o 258_o two_o 4_o 383_o  _fw-fr 10_o 356_o three_o  _fw-fr 365_o five_o 2_o 4_o 100_o  _fw-fr 23_o 143_o
their_o doctrine_n 158_o 159._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 172_o 173._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 176._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 211._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 301._o concernin_a a_o oath_n 372._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n 317_o 318_o 319._o franequer_n 222._o free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 180_o 221_o 222._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gift_a brethren_n 198._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 3._o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 5_o 6._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 7._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistic_a demonstration_n 6_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 10._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 15._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 5._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 132_o 149_o 150._o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 157_o 158._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 159_o 160._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 331_o 333._o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 339._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 12_o 23_o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 25_o 26._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 26_o 42._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 42_o 200._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 152._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 334._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 289_o 290._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 107_o 108._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedeince_n 174_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 96_o 97._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n h_o hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 126._o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 199_o 327._o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 350_o 352_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 388_o 389._o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 45_o 59_o 60_o 61._o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 124._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 378._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 301._o henry_n iu._n king_n of_o france_n 341._o heresy_n whence_o they_o proceed_v 244._o heretic_n 336._o high_a see_v priest_n history_n of_o christ_n see_v quaker_n redemption_n holy_a of_o holys_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 14_o 15._o but_o now_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n 27._o holiness_n your_o holiness_n see_v title_n honour_n see_v title_n hypocrite_n 336_o 340._o i_o jacob_n 241._o james_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v his_o epistle_n 40._o idolatry_n 232_o 245._o whence_o it_o proceed_v 277._o jest_a see_v play_n game_n jesuit_n see_v sect_n ignatian_n jesus_n see_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n 119_o 120_o 132_o 238._o jew_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 182_o 183._o their_o error_n concern_v the_o outward_a succession_n of_o abraham_n 190._o their_o worship_n be_v outward_a 290._o illiterate_a see_v mechanic_n indulgence_n 130._o infant_n see_v sin_n iniquity_n spiritual_a iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n 244._o inquisition_n 340._o inspiration_n where_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v word_n without_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o purpose_n 5_o 6._o john_n the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v sometime_o divers_a opinion_n 40._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o miracle_n 198._o john_n hus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v 57_o john_n knox_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n 217._o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n 191._o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n 293._o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelical_n 205._o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o patron_n of_o their_o ministry_n 205_o 206._o justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 129_o 149_o 131_o 132._o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 131_o 132_o 136._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 133_o 149_o 150._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_a which_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v 135_o 136_o 141_o 142_o to_o 147._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 128_o 130_o 131_o 132_o 134_o 135_o 141_o 146_o 147_o 148_o 149._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 128_o 135_o 136_o 149_o to_o 160._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 129_o 135_o 156_o 157._o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 256_o 327_o 334._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 1_o 2_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 8_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 12_o 13._o l_o laic_n 214_o 218_o 219._o laity_n 219_o 321._o lake_n of_o bethsaida_n 94._o la_o the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 26_o 290._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 26_o 167_o 168._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 188._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n learn_v what_o true_a learning_n be_v 205_o 206._o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 168._o light_a the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 125_o 126._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 57_o 58_o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 83_o 84._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 86_o 87._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 88_o 89._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 104_o 107._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 107_o 108._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 109_o 110._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 114._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 127._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o
se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la servant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 358._o servetus_n 345._o shoe-maker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 208_o silence_n see_v worship_n simon_n magus_n 222_o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 42._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 57_o 58_o 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 66._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 90_o 132._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 129._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 160_o to_o 174_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 161._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 170._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 249._o sing_v of_o psalm_n 275._o socinian_n see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 19_o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n 19_o 30._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29_o 30_o 31._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 36._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 115._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 92._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 7._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 248_o 311._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 6_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 6_o 11_o 12._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 14._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 18_o 19_o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 19_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 38._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v god_n 19_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o without_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 20_o 30_o 40_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 21._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 21_o 22._o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 22_o 23_o 39_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 34_o 35._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 39_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n 39_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 46._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 98._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 50_o 183_o 184._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 208._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 213._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 214._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 237._o spiritual_a iniquity_n 243_o 244._o spiritual_a discern_a 336._o stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o suffer_v how_o paul_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n how_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o his_o death_n 168_o 169._o superstition_n 231_o 232._o whence_o superstition_n spring_v 244_o 277_o 300._o supper_n see_v communion_n bread_n it_o be_v of_o old_a administer_v even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n 3.7_o t_o table_n 323._o talent_n one_o talon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 101_o 102_o 107._o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 152._o he_o that_o improve_v well_o his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o five_o 161._o talk_v see_v play_n taulerus_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o poor_a like_fw-mi 200._o he_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 237._o testimony_n see_v spirit_n theseus_n his_o boat_n 219_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n 236._o tithe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n 220_o 221._o title_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n 352_o 354_o to_o 360_o 388._o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v laudable_a 200_o 206_o 207._o tradition_n how_o unsufficient_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n 329._o translation_n see_v bible_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v 6._o truth_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o but_o be_v most_o nigh_o 6._o turk_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 182_o 183._o five_o vesper_n 236._o voice_n outward_a voice_n see_v faith_n miracle_n w_n war_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a nor_o wage_v war_n 352._o 380_o to_o 389._o wash_v of_o foot_n 212_o 213._o william_n barclay_n 342._o woman_n a_o woman_n can_v preach_v 214_o 220._o luther_n also_o 303._o word_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 10_o 87._o what_o augustin_n read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v this_o word_n 126._o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n 152._o see_v justification_n worship_n what_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o the_o superstitious_a and_o abominable_a be_v 231_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a worship_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o lose_v 231_o 232._o concern_v the_o worship_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 235_o 267._o of_o what_o worship_n be_v here_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o he_o worship_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 232_o 233_o 252_o 253_o 254._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 231_o 233_o 234_o 258_o 259_o 266_o 267_o 289_o 290._o concern_v the_o lord's-day_n and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v 234_o 235._o of_o the_o public_a and_o silent_a worship_n and_o its_o excellency_n 236_o to_o 261._o of_o preach_v 260_o 261_o 262_o 263_o 264._o of_o prayer_n 264_o to_o 276._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 275._o what_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n 276._o finis_fw-la john_n 17.3_o matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o eph._n 2.1_o ezek._n 18.23_o esa._n 49.6_o john_n 3.16.1.19_o tit._n 2.11_o eph._n 5.13_o heb._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o heb._n 2.9_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.13_o rom._n 6.2_o 18_o 1_o john_n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 10._o ezek._n 13._o matt._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4.18.5_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o judge_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o joh._n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o act_n 15_o 20_o joh._n 13_o 14._o ja._n 5.14_o luc._n 9.55_o 56._o matt._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o
for_o this_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preoccupy_v with_o former_a principle_n nor_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n do_v easy_o believe_v wherefore_o the_o pharisee_n upbraid_v they_o say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o touch_v with_o the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o false_a teacher_n where_o the_o remedy_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o instead_o of_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n aright_o they_o drink_v in_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v disintangled_n than_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v a_o blank_a or_o tabala_n rasa_fw-la for_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o wise_a be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v less_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o altogether_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o latter_a take_n with_o few_o because_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v a_o nation_n find_v but_o have_v have_v some_o notion_n or_o other_o of_o religion_n so_o that_o not_o from_o their_o deny_v any_o deity_n but_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o hence_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v proceed_v for_o these_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o mix_v with_o the_o guessing_n and_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o man_n have_v beget_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v may_v show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o first_o step_n all_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n again_o how_o needful_a and_o desirable_a that_o knowledge_n be_v which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a epictetus_n show_v say_v excellent_o well_o cap._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o piety_n be_v this_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o judge_v necessary_a as_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o affirm_v and_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o need_v much_o further_a explanation_n nor_o defence_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n i_o love_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o that_o which_o will_v easy_o commend_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a yet_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n of_o many_o come_v far_o more_o under_o debate_n the_o second_o proposition_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matt._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o dispose_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o arte_v to_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n verse_n 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz_o because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o strait_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_a heart-knowledg_n and_o soar_a airy_a head-knowledg_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v